that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v â—e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o
man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sotâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o proâ—e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v
sentence_n here_o and_o there_o that_o see_v i_o to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o last_o by_o blemish_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o some_o sinister_a or_o exorbitant_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o unaduised_a fellow_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n on_o our_o side_n as_o if_o for_o one_o man_n error_n we_o be_v all_o flat_a heretic_n or_o because_o one_o soldier_n play_v the_o dastard_a therefore_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v coward_n these_o be_v their_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o but_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la i_o hope_v so_o to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o mist_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o resplendent_a like_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n 61._o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o religion_n survey_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o damnable_a error_n some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o direct_a doctrine_n other_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n but_o that_o both_o be_v lie_v slander_n i_o appeal_v first_o to_o our_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o be_v muzzle_a with_o malice_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n operum_fw-la yet_o that_o say_v ever_o work_v through_o love_n and_o be_v great_a with_o good_a work_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o good_a work_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o 12._o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n so_o be_v it_o principal_o of_o luther_n who_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a thing_n not_o a_o idle_a cogitation_n swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o water_v heat_v by_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o hot_a and_o altogether_o change_v so_o faith_n do_v frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o a_o man_n another_o mind_n and_o other_o 22._o sense_n and_o altogether_o make_v he_o a_o new_a man_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v death_n to_o damn_v hell_n to_o be_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n poison_v and_o the_o devil_n confusion_n thus_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o and_o they_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullifidian_n portion_n and_o touch_v good_a work_n their_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n hear_v how_o divine_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v good_a work_n in_o another_o one_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o whole_a 109._o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o one_o goodworke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n do_v as_o 167._o diligent_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a worke_v and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n make_v luther_n the_o great_a adversary_n to_o they_o 62._o second_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o who_o do_v clear_v we_o from_o that_o imputation_n maldonate_fw-it the_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o justify_v 7._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n viega_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v stapleton_n all_o protestant_n none_o except_v teach_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v lively_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n last_o bellarmine_n the_o protestant_n 6._o say_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o evil_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v conceive_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o presence_n but_o the_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v now_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o bolster_v out_o this_o slander_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o simonian_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o eunomian_o who_o defend_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o religion_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o thwart_v we_o as_o cross_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o clear_o this_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n harken_v what_o bellarmine_n 4._o say_v concern_v luther_n opinion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n luther_n seem_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v free_a not_o from_o do_v good_a work_n but_o from_o be_v accuse_v or_o defend_v by_o they_o &_o let_v luther_n himself_o speak_v again_o by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v not_o from_o work_n 472._o but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sentence_n object_v i'faith_o alone_a do_v save_v and_o infidelity_n alone_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v nor_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o sin_n before_o justification_n and_o partly_o of_o such_o sin_n after_o as_o destroy_v not_o faith_n nor_o reign_v in_o the_o believer_n nor_o be_v persevere_v in_o but_o repent_v of_o and_o labour_v against_o and_o thus_o our_o religion_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o from_o this_o great_a crime_n impute_v unto_o it_o 63._o again_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n peccat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o make_v luther_n calume_n and_o melancthon_n to_o be_v patroness_n but_o with_o what_o shameless_a impudence_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v to_o begin_v with_o caluine_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dum_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n whilst_o be_v holy_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o least_o be_v forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a there_o remain_v relic_n of_o imperfection_n which_o may_v minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n again_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o it_o let_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a let_v he_o well_o consider_v every_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o something_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n see_v our_o alacrity_n in_o well_o do_v be_v never_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o weakness_n great_a in_o hinder_v the_o course_n although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blot_n where_o with_o the_o saint_n work_n be_v stain_v be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o small_a work_n shall_v they_o not_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v not_o pure_a we_o have_v not_o one_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v censure_v
wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v for_o such_o their_o effectual_a representation_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o their_o representation_n especial_o see_v they_o carry_v a_o more_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o lively_a signification_n of_o he_o then_o any_o picture_n can_v do_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n a_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o it_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o than_o any_o image_n except_o he_o be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o it_o 29._o second_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n diverse_a contrad_n way_n first_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o elevation_n where_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchizedech_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o please_v neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v possible_o disrespect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v therefore_o either_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o equalise_v this_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 30._o again_o by_o another_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n contrad_n where_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o by_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n haec_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v christ_n neither_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n nor_o in_o any_o religious_a sense_n for_o in_o true_a grammatical_a latin_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v christ_n either_o hunc_fw-la this_o or_o hoc_fw-la viz._n sacrificiâ—â—_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v two_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o divide_v in_o himself_o or_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v carry_v up_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o it_o imply_v in_o he_o either_o inability_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o office_n it_o only_o pertain_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v only_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o understand_v by_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o either_o the_o mass_n be_v erroneous_a or_o transubstantiation_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a and_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o mass_n be_v false_a 31._o three_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o manifold_a cross_n use_v contrad_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v real_o present_a as_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n what_o need_v such_o signing_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o earthly_a hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v he_o sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v he_o need_v no_o sanctification_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o devil_n drive_v away_o by_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o believe_v for_o he_o once_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o he_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v so_o come_v near_o to_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o 1._o can_v both_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o also_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o who_o true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n last_o be_v god_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o cross_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v impudence_n to_o think_v for_o almighty_a god_n can_v forget_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n neither_o can_v his_o cross_n be_v any_o whit_n dignify_v by_o their_o cross_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v they_o here_o be_v either_o impiety_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o falsity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 32._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o eucharist_n contrad_n now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o concordance_n in_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o great_a brevity_n and_o first_o in_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n therein_o there_o lurk_v four_o main_a contradiction_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n when_o 17._o a_o man_n of_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o a_o man_n do_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o this_o justification_n by_o certain_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v hope_v repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n yea_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o all_o of_o they_o â—each_v that_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n arise_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n as_o two_o several_a and_o divided_a agent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n either_o to_o accept_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n now_o hear_v the_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o god_n free_a gift_n than_o it_o be_v no_o way_n man_n freewill_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n man_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n god_n free_a gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o external_a donation_n the_o king_n may_v give_v a_o pardon_n free_o and_o yet_o the_o prisoner_n may_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o the_o pardon_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o prisoner_n will_v on_o other_o but_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o gift_n itself_o be_v the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o so_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reject_v it_o when_o god_n effectual_o give_v it_o nor_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o till_o god_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o part_n prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o our_o own_o freewill_n imply_v contradiction_n as_o also_o this_o to_o
merit_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n free_a merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o freeness_n in_o the_o giver_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n stand_v together_o 33._o another_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o they_o contrad_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n too_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o work_n against_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o loud_a liar_n in_o cast_v that_o imputation_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o maintain_v either_o work_n against_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o breathe_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n which_o the_o satire_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o speak_v contrary_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o place_v these_o two_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o diametrall_a opposition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o 6._o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n here_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n so_o that_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o election_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o with_o our_o evil_n according_a to_o they_o but_o justification_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o much_o great_a must_v be_v the_o opposition_n in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o &_o great_a reason_n that_o here_o work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o other_o 34_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v 21._o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o grace_n but_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n utter_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o respect_n except_o it_o be_v free_a in_o every_o respect_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v work_n after_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o nature_n appear_v by_o another_o like_a place_n where_o work_n be_v also_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o 8._o grace_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v work_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n now_o in_o this_o last_o place_n work_v of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o also_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la last_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o abraham_n justification_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2._o his_o justification_n a_o pattern_n how_o all_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n shall_v be_v justify_v work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v abraham_n be_v regenerate_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o reply_v the_o same_o cardinal_n when_o the_o apostle_n 19_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n which_o abraham_n may_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o they_o sin_n or_o perform_v mere_a moral_a duty_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a shift_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o those_o moral_a work_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o a_o just_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o every_o morning_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o by_o work_n too_o they_o speak_v contrary_n 35._o a_o three_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v about_o their_o contrad_n work_n of_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n these_o they_o call_v virtuous_a disposition_n good_a quality_n 35._o good_a preparation_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n of_o work_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n belike_o than_o they_o be_v both_o good_a and_o not_o good_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o good_a if_o they_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o in_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o other_o 36._o four_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v heshus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiana_n eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—egant_fw-la pontificij_fw-la that_o no_o papist_n ever_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o alone_a this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o miletus_n against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o book_n approve_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v asmuch_o though_o not_o in_o plain_a ibid._n speech_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n when_o bee_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o root_n of_o justification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n justification_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v root_n in_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o other_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o have_v take_v root_n than_o it_o be_v either_o whole_a justification_n or_o a_o piece_n thereof_o but_o a_o piece_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o either_o whole_a or_o none_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o justification_n as_o they_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o persection_n not_o of_o essence_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o complete_a age_n stature_n and_o strength_n so_o their_o suppose_a justification_n be_v justification_n in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a until_o it_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n i_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n because_o i_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o contrary_n be_v reconcile_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v
this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v this_o he_o speak_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1._o do_v almost_o if_o not_o full_o speak_v asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o this_o four_o antithesis_fw-la be_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v against_o it_o 21._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n it_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o 3_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v 23._o by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o saint_n mark_v who_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o 23._o but_o to_o his_o distinction_n not_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o apostle_n 22._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n and_o he_o borrow_v it_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o famous_a expositor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a gloss_n woe_n be_v to_o it_o that_o so_o soul_o corrupt_v the_o text_n first_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o universal_a all_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o great_a action_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o divider_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v their_o word_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o ordinary_a let_v the_o margin_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o second_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n durand_n biel_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lorichius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o cassander_n testimony_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o western_a church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o add_v reason_n why_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o for_o a_o more_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o full_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o cassander_n repeat_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o upstart_n distinction_n then_o be_v this_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n 25._o three_o we_o have_v saint_n `_o paul_n thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n but_o all_o must_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n let_v we_o choose_v then_o who_o we_o will_v believe_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o bellarmine_n for_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v this_o all_o one_o way_n and_o bellarmine_n clean_o contrary_a 26._o last_o reason_n itself_o disapproove_v this_o exposition_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o often_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o say_v once_o and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n will_v confute_v he_o which_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o often_o then_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o priest_n only_o than_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o from_o the_o bread_n also_o for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n or_o priest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o than_o he_o stand_v for_o a_o common_a christian_a and_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o sheep_n not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n but_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v but_o receive_v therefore_o they_o stand_v not_o here_o for_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n be_v batter_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o babel_n and_o this_o five_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n 27._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n 15._o to_o god_n be_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n persuade_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o contrition_n indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o fain_o that_o it_o merit_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o it_o they_o add_v auricular_a confession_n not_o command_v by_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n or_o voluntary_a work_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o money_n and_o purse-penance_n all_o which_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 28._o bellarmine_n here_o from_o distinguish_v fall_v to_o rail_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o manifest_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o be_v the_o liar_n he_o or_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v first_o therefore_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o arise_v from_o faith_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o contrition_n without_o faith_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o faith_n from_o repentance_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o special_a faith_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v and_o obtain_v be_v join_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o it_o please_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
bare_a assertion_n without_o scripture_n 29._o as_o touch_v their_o cross_n of_o it_o we_o need_v fetch_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o express_a 4._o word_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o make_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o propound_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n without_o faith_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o then_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o repentance_n be_v the_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o the_o house_n yes_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n either_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n they_o mean_v nor_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_a faith_n but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o particular_a conceit_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 31._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a but_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 2._o all_o the_o world_n yield_v a_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n and_o contentment_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v evident_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o this_o aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o illumine_v doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n his_o passion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o price_n or_o payment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o these_o obligation_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a redemption_n 32._o three_o whereas_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o chytraus_n for_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v we_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o and_o return_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n have_v avouch_v asmuch_o for_o maldonate_fw-it poenit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o and_o rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o word_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n sufficient_a unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o peremptory_a authority_n say_v deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o like_a point_n and_o with_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 33._o last_o the_o redeem_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o purse_n though_o bellarmine_n shuffle_v it_o over_o never_o so_o cunning_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o sale_n for_o a_o little_a earthly_a dross_n and_o exchange_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o the_o purse_n 34._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o 3._o set_v free_a for_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n 35._o bellarmine_n except_v and_o say_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o 23_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v honourable_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o which_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a forehead_n but_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n to_o exempt_v their_o votary_n from_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o assertion_n be_v strange_a in_o impudence_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a in_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n without_o incest_n yet_o the_o father_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o daughter_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n also_o so_o that_o they_o take_v those_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n law_n forbid_v votary_n to_o marry_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o humane_a 2._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o add_v to_o this_o impudence_n and_o folly_n his_o cross_v of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n it_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o jerome_n in_o defence_n of_o charterius_n a_o marry_a bishop_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n 38._o as_o touch_v chrysostom_n speech_n to_o theodorus_n the_o monk_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o favour_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o have_v bellarmine_n get_v now_o by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n sure_o this_o if_o all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v sound_a doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n for_o by_o 6_o chrysostome_n bishop_n may_v marry_v saint_n augustine_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o approve_v only_a abstinence_n from_o
absolution_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v from_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o four_o turon_n if_o from_o both_o together_o it_o must_v stand_v he_o in_o six_o turon_n if_o from_o wilful_a murder_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n he_o must_v pay_v twelve_o turon_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n fifty_o turon_n twelve_o minist_n ducat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a for_o which_o pardon_n may_v not_o be_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o canonist_n can_v sing_v monachuâ—_n si_fw-mi dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o ijs_fw-la impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpa_fw-la soluêris_fw-la quaque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la if_o thou_o with_o mark_n will_v fill_v their_o arke_n what_o ere_o thou_o do_v commit_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v it_o 15._o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v who_o need_v care_n what_o sin_n he_o commit_v when_o a_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o money_n matter_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n now_o if_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o notorious_a offender_n turn_v papist_n see_v they_o may_v have_v so_o easy_o a_o full_a and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a embolden_v of_o man_n to_o sin_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o oftentimes_o for_o money_n pardon_v a_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v constant_o report_v of_o parry_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o pocket_n for_o murder_v the_o late_a queen_n intend_v by_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v with_o their_o pardon_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o bloody-minded_a traitor_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o embolden_v the_o german_n poeniteat_fw-la to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n because_o they_o have_v purchase_v of_o he_o before_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o next_o sin_n they_o shall_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o therefore_o just_o he_o can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 16_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v isti_fw-la enim_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la buccinatores_fw-la 26._o omnimodam_fw-la promitâ—unt_fw-la securitatem_fw-la quaeparit_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o negligentia_fw-la offensam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v these_o publisher_n of_o pardon_n do_v promise_v all_o manner_n of_o security_n which_o breed_v negligence_n and_o negligence_n the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterit_fw-la invitat_fw-la novam_fw-la connivance_n at_o one_o fault_n be_v the_o hatch_n of_o a_o new_a who_o so_o will_v plain_o see_v in_o one_o view_v the_o monstrous_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n that_o issue_v from_o this_o puddle_n of_o popish_a pardon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o three_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o noremberge_n anno_fw-la 1522._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n whereof_o be_v these_o word_n of_o just_a complaint_n by_o the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o this_o ware_n not_o only_a germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o money_n but_o christian_a godliness_n be_v extinguish_v where_o when_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o payment_n take_v unto_o himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n hence_o whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n robbery_n usury_n and_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v for_o what_o mischief_n will_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v licence_n and_o impunity_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n hitherto_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o germany_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 17_o a_o three_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n 3._o be_v their_o auricular_a confession_n and_o popish_a penance_n i_o join_v they_o together_o because_o they_o go_v together_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o be_v both_o together_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o outward_a show_n these_o carry_v a_o semblance_n of_o severe_a discipline_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o their_o bowel_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a bait_n that_o can_v be_v unto_o dissoluteness_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o enumeration_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o a_o man_n fin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n obtain_v present_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o physician_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loof_o and_o bind_v and_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o wound_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o key_n of_o power_n enchir_o commit_v to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o easy_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o chary_a of_o commit_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o be_v find_v true_a among_o those_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o this_o religion_n they_o sin_v free_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o when_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o sin_v again_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v again_o make_v no_o conscience_n how_o they_o live_v all_o the_o year_n and_o what_o horrible_a sin_n they_o commit_v be_v persuade_v that_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v clean_o absolve_v just_o like_o a_o drunkard_n that_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o he_o vomit_n and_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v disgorge_v drink_v afresh_o that_o he_o may_v vomit_v afresh_o or_o like_o a_o glutton_n that_o surfeit_v all_o the_o year_n long_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o intemperancy_n &_o then_o in_o the_o spring_n take_v physic_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o naughty_a humour_n from_o his_o stomach_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v purge_v fall_v again_o to_o his_o surfeit_n &_o riot_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v purge_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a shrift_n commend_v so_o high_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n against_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n be_v or_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n wise_a than_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n why_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_fw-la antioch_n two_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o disclose_v our_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n he_o require_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n ay_o but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o free_a from_o corruption_n believe_v it_o who_o list_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o then_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n will_v blush_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o less_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o may_v deceive_v 19_o but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o cloak_n their_o licentiousness_n with_o never_o so_o holy_a pretence_n all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n to_o discern_v colour_n which_o the_o blind_a romanist_n can_v do_v or_o any_o wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o know_v that_o romish_a shrift_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shift_n to_o dive_v into_o man_n purse_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o policy_n to_o search_v into_o their_o purpose_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n for_o by_o this_o device_n they_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o ciscover_v man_n
affection_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o cunning_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o for_o prevention_n of_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o undermine_v their_o opposite_n this_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o romish_a shrift_n and_o be_v this_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o if_o withal_o it_o do_v not_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o liberty_n to_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o be_v not_o a_o bawd_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o the_o shriver_n themselves_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n reveal_v concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n say_v he_o 27._o for_o priest_n to_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n with_o woman_n at_o shrift_n ravish_v wife_n and_o deflower_v maid_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n cornelius_z agrippa_z another_o of_o their_o own_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v for_o all_o posterity_n to_o remember_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lenocinij_fw-la and_o he_o 64._o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o the_o tripartite_a history_n nec_fw-la desunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-mi refer_v velim_fw-la cognita_fw-la recentia_fw-la exempla_fw-la i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o far_a example_n for_o i_o can_v relate_v many_o fresh_a and_o well_o know_v if_o i_o will_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n free_a access_n unto_o any_o woman_n many_o time_n who_o soul_n they_o shall_v gain_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n thus_o be_v their_o own_o filth_n cast_v in_o their_o face_n by_o their_o own_o favourite_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v speak_v the_o best_a of_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o no_o respect_n dare_v slander_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v agrippa_n have_v relation_n of_o the_o rape_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n by_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o shrift_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n banish_v this_o secret_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o socrates_n 387._o sozomene_n and_o nicephorus_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o though_o some_o of_o they_o condemn_v nectarius_n for_o do_v so_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o baronius_n the_o one_o call_v it_o a_o most_o impudent_a fact_n the_o other_o say_v that_o not_o a_o good_a spirit_n but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n persuade_v he_o there_o unto_o and_o other_o seek_v to_o elude_v ti_fw-mi by_o say_v the_o story_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o nectarius_n banish_v not_o confession_n itself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o one_o certain_a priest_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o chemnitius_n full_o prove_v yet_o not_o confess_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o foul_a fact_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shrift_n and_o that_o thereupon_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v either_o utter_o abrogate_a or_o at_o least_o so_o restrain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o like_a enormity_n and_o indeed_o grant_v that_o nectarius_n do_v evil_a in_o abolish_n all_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n charge_v he_o and_o as_o we_o also_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sinful_a soul_n and_o apply_v of_o fit_a counsel_n &_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n yet_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v derive_v these_o three_o conclusion_n first_o that_o secret_a shrift_n be_v then_o think_v not_o to_o be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v abolish_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v 20._o if_o any_o here_o except_v that_o these_o enormity_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shrift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v personal_a frailty_n and_o not_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a use_n thereof_o be_v so_o dangerous_a especial_o to_o these_o rank_n votary_n that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o ever_o degenerate_v into_o the_o abuse_n for_o want_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o their_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o lawless_a action_n again_o what_o warrant_n can_v there_o be_v of_o god_n oxoniâ—n_n blessing_n to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v confess_v and_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o last_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o confession_n as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o auricular_a enumeration_n and_o romish_a shrift_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v because_o they_o make_v the_o very_a act_n thereof_o meritorious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o actual_a and_o real_a remit_v of_o sin_n which_o opinion_n can_v but_o animate_v man_n to_o the_o committall_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o utter_v a_o few_o word_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o absolve_v they_o 21._o as_o for_o contrition_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v go_v before_o confession_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o 5_o more_o difficult_a neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o bridle_n from_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o be_v the_o penitent_a absolve_v say_v our_o fisher_n and_o a_o jesuite_n a_o slender_a grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o another_o jesuite_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o grief_n be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o contrition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o sin_n that_o it_o more_o incite_v and_o prick_v it_o forward_o for_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o least_o grief_n conceive_v in_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n formal_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n thereof_o 22._o but_o peradventure_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bind_v up_o the_o two_o former_a in_o great_a severity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a therefore_o of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o condemn_v we_o loud_o and_o rail_v with_o open_a throat_n against_o we_o call_v we_o libertine_n and_o epicure_n for_o reject_v their_o penance_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n after_o sin_n commit_v but_o who_o be_v the_o libertine_n they_o or_o we_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n all_o prejudice_n set_v apart_o judge_n be_v we_o libertine_n for_o renounce_v their_o popish_a penance_n why_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o more_o notorious_o tend_v to_o liberty_n then_o this_o for_o first_o what_o be_v those_o satisfactory_a work_n which_o they_o enjoin_v poor_a penitent_n coster_n pâ—nit_fw-la a_o jesuite_n reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v to_o one_o of_o which_o three_o all_o particular_n in_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o to_o prayer_n they_o refer_v mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n visit_v of_o holy_a place_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a to_o alm_n build_v of_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n give_v to_o covent_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n as_o for_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o alm_n to_o fast_v sackcloth_n ash_n watch_v whip_a sleep_v on_o the_o pavement_n go_v barefoot_a handy_a labour_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o shuffle_n over_o of_o their_o bead_n so_o many_o time_n a_o day_n with_o so_o many_o creed_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n though_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n they_o speak_v or_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n or_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pinch_v the_o soul_n or_o tame_v the_o body_n
uncleanness_n and_o some_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o covetousness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a priest_n do_v serve_v the_o most_o vild_a and_o filthy_a god_n priapus_n panormitane_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n not_o to_o be_v olim_fw-la of_o the_o essence_n of_o priesthood_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o mâ—ns_n own_o will_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o now_o a_o day_n they_o do_v not_o live_v spiritual_o and_o undefile_o but_o that_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o they_o may_v live_v chaste_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n 37._o i_o can_v add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o report_n of_o john_n gerson_n touch_v his_o time_n who_o complain_v that_o some_o cloister_n fast_o of_o nun_n be_v become_v stew_n of_o strumpet_n and_o whore_n and_o of_o mantuan_n a_o carmelite_n italian_a friar_n who_o verse_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o know_v patrum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniugis_fw-la usu_fw-la the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v better_a be_v marry_v then_o we_o to_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o of_o polidor_n virgil_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o that_o this_o enforce_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v that_o marriage-chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o evil_a to_o religion_n nor_o more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o that_o blot_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v too_o much_o offend_v chaste_a ear_n already_o with_o rake_v into_o this_o dunghill_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o report_n of_o martin_n luther_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n with_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o unnatural_a lust_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a fruit_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v good_a when_o the_o stream_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a 38._o the_o five_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n give_v manifest_a occasion_n 5._o of_o liberty_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o many_o act_n which_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o which_o commit_v any_o such_o 1090._o do_v neither_o offer_n injury_n to_o god_n nor_o break_v charity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o deserve_v not_o hell_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n go_v to_o church_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o do_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o refine_n jesuites_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v venial_a 3._o sin_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a matter_n but_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n other_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n which_o imperfection_n arise_v partly_o ex_fw-la surreptione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o unaduised_a fall_n into_o they_o without_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o partly_o ex_fw-la paruitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v a_o halfpenny_n or_o some_o such_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o cardinal_n doctrine_n which_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o hauâ—_n word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o aequivoce_fw-la that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o â—o_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n do_v not_o univoce_fw-la aâ—â—ee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z eniall_a 3._o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o let_v the_o readeriudge_n whether_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v condemnation_n except_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o heir_n that_o some_o be_v venial_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n do_v more_o tend_v to_o liberty_n whether_o we_o restrain_v more_o the_o people_n from_o sin_v that_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a except_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v away_o and_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n sorrow_v for_o and_o labour_v against_o or_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o a_o number_n of_o your_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a you_o need_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o repentance_n to_o bewail_v they_o nor_o care_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o doctrine_n pull_v in_o and_o they_o let_v out_o the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n transgression_n of_o god_n law_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o he_o need_v not_o great_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o say_v a_o lord_n prayer_n or_o hear_v a_o mass_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o receive_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n what_o need_v he_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o these_o so_o slight_a trifle_n nay_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o neglect_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n subtle_a device_n or_o juggle_a trick_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o with_o he_o labour_v 2.11_o to_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n for_o either_o he_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n or_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o to_o draw_v to_o presumption_n the_o rock_n and_o gulf_n whereat_o many_o thousand_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o this_o last_o the_o most_o dangerous_a wherein_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o the_o devil_n agent_n and_o factour_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o excuse_v sin_n and_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v man_n presume_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 39_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_v a_o little_a of_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v as_o venial_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o wound_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemy_n say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o it_o 49._o be_v speak_v in_o a_o brawl_n or_o in_o some_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v any_o more_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n again_o formal_a curse_v say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n although_o in_o it_o own_o kind_n it_o 1090._o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o venial_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o want_n of_o deliberation_n in_o the_o speaker_n and_o hereby_o say_v he_o parent_n curse_v their_o child_n with_o bitter_a word_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v often_o 5._o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n
until_o after_o evensong_n upon_o sunday_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v there_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v during_o the_o sabbath_n now_o if_o judas_n find_v this_o favour_n must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o other_o obtain_v the_o like_a 25._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n devise_v strange_a tale_n of_o walk_a o_o ghost_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o purgatory_n as_o that_o rabbi_n akiba_n shall_v meet_v once_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o stick_n on_o his_o back_n who_o upon_o examination_n judaic_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o purgatory_n ghost_n carrying_z such_o a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n every_o day_n to_o burn_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbi_n find_v out_o his_o son_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o prayer_n call_v kaddisch_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o ghost_n return_v to_o the_o rabbi_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o begin_v eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n this_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o tell_v for_o their_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n may_v behold_v their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n for_o be_v not_o their_o book_n and_o legend_n full_o stuff_v with_o such_o trash_n be_v not_o this_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n maintain_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a possess_v with_o such_o fearful_a fable_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n these_o narration_n be_v nor_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o show_v how_o poor_a purgatory_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o romanist_n be_v uphold_v by_o walk_a ghost_n or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 26._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o their_o sin_n the_o day_n before_o their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o each_o receive_v mutual_o at_o his_o fellow_n hand_n with_o a_o leather_n belt_n 39_o blow_n and_o at_o each_o blow_n the_o party_n beat_v beat_v themselves_o on_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o 13._o verse_n then_o the_o striker_n lie_v down_n and_o receive_v like_o penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a this_o do_v they_o run_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o cock_n and_o hen_n of_o reconciliation_n sup_v large_o because_o of_o the_o next_o day_n fast_o now_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o may_n game_n of_o confession_n and_o hypocritical_a penance_n they_o must_v also_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o receive_v a_o short_a penance_n for_o their_o long_a sin_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n principal_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v they_o not_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n to_o their_o old_a course_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o well_o and_o compare_v their_o practice_n together_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o turn_v that_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o into_o a_o mere_a mockage_n and_o pastime_n 27._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n look_v for_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o come_v before_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n and_o doc_fw-fr not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n save_v that_o the_o romanist_n err_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v elias_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n 14._o application_n thereof_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n 28._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n imagine_v that_o every_o one_o have_v attend_v upon_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o devout_o and_o reverent_o in_o god_n scruice_n the_o other_o to_o curse_v and_o afflict_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n our_o romish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o fame_n doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o cuill_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v and_o annoy_v he_o whereas_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v find_v a_o whole_a â—_o legion_n and_o in_o one_o woman_n seven_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o scribe_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o of_o their_o traditional_a decree_n then_o if_o a_o man'breake_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o after_o a_o vow_n marry_v a_o wife_n then_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n persuade_v the_o silly_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n who_o easy_o can_v keep_v not_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n whereof_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o be_v prohibition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o command_a precept_n just_a so_o many_o as_o a_o man_n have_v member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n do_v every_o day_n perform_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v every_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o fulfil_v thus_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n without_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v our_o romish_a rabbin_n but_o the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o stateof_a mortality_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o even_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o supererogate_v what_o need_v have_v these_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v thus_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a debt_n of_o their_o obedience_n let_v they_o go_v together_o then_o as_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o opinion_n also_o 31._o to_o conclude_v the_o jewish_a pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n so_o do_v our_o romish_n one_o save_v that_o they_o alter_v the_o order_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n fast_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o romanist_n the_o four_o and_o six_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v in_o a_o blind_a devotion_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n till_o blood_n come_v to_o use_v thorn_n in_o their_o skirt_n to_o sting_v themselves_o to_o lie_v on_o plank_n on_o stone_n and_o thorn_n to_o drench_v themselves_o ofâ—â—n_o cold_a water_n for_o the_o reserve_n of_o their_o chastity_n so_o do_v ou_fw-fr romish_a pâ—arises_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o own_o carcase_n of_o go_v barefoot_a &_o woollward_o of_o drench_a themselves_o in_o cold_a water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o fr_n be_v francis_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o all_o forsooth_o both_o to_o tame_a the_o rebel'ion_n of_o their_o unruly_a flesh_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o penance_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o vain_a you_o worship_v o_o you_o hypocrite_n
shall_v apply_v another_o to_o the_o patient_a it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o not_o another_o medicine_n so_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o satisfaction_n nay_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n justice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v meritorious_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o the_o hand_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v all_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o even_o to_o reason_n itself_o 42._o last_o when_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n satisfy_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o join_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n whereunto_o indeed_o he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o yet_o it_o both_o detract_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v some_o dignity_n unto_o man_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o partial_a but_o the_o entire_a honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n power_n be_v most_o clear_o see_v in_o our_o weakness_n 7._o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o shame_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v at_o that_o day_n but_o by_o this_o 29._o romish_a doctrine_n every_o just_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o dignity_n &_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v nothing_o available_a to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 43._o thus_o they_o divide_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v party_n parpale_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n as_o in_o merit_v so_o in_o satisfy_v what_o do_v they_o but_o intrude_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o conversation_n and_o life_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o be_v imitable_a but_o not_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o satisfy_v they_o make_v every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n to_o himself_o because_o they_o make_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o be_v our_o christ_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o four_o principal_a point_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n be_v great_o deface_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o man_n nature_n and_o merit_n exalt_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o name_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o thâ—â—â—_n argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o glory_n for_o both_o they_o endow_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o title_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o in_o god_n family_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o also_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n not_o ministerial_o but_o absolute_o and_o judicial_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a now_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v this_o glorious_a title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o joint_a head_n with_o he_o nor_o he_o the_o sole_a governor_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o the_o sole_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n must_v be_v her_o husband_n in_o his_o room_n can_v a_o mortal_a man_n endure_v this_o injury_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v it_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v alone_o or_o not_o willing_a they_o will_v not_o say_v not_o able_a lest_o their_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v too_o too_o odious_a and_o if_o they_o say_v not_o willing_a how_o can_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v confederated_a with_o a_o sinful_a pope_n for_o so_o often_o they_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n government_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o glory_n also_o needs_o be_v divide_v 45._o second_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o but_o divide_v the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n yea_o more_o prayer_n do_v they_o pour_v out_o by_o number_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o 46._o three_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o derogate_v great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o either_o god_n have_v not_o that_o care_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v see_v he_o leave_v not_o for_o it_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o send_v it_o over_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o that_o wisdom_n which_o all_o lawgivers_n labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o provide_v for_o all_o future_a occasion_n or_o that_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n 47._o last_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whereby_o they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n part_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v god_n due_a but_o dulia_n that_o be_v service_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o what_o manifest_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n 48._o and_o thus_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o point_n which_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o many_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o entire_a rule_n but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n a_o rule_n than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n goodly_a reason_n hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o overthrow_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n and_o profit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o gen._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revel_v but_o may_v have_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o not_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v true_o be_v verify_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o except_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o which_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n body_n god_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o dispose_v all_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o necessary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o have_v almighty_a god_n mingle_v the_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n and_o sinew_n to_o our_o faith_n some_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o again_o but_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o fashion_n yet_o as_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o less_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v no_o excrement_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o separate_v as_o it_o fare_v in_o our_o earthly_a carcase_n but_o all_o be_v entire_a sound_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 19_o 7._o when_o he_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o 18._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o till_o heaven_n 18._o and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n 19_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o nothing_o 8._o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o if_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o fearful_a anathema_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o if_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_o and_o plenary_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v true_a also_o 20._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o that_o assertion_n cross_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v prescript_n the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v iraeneus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v 1._o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n basil_n say_v quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 80._o est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cyrill_n say_v that_o all_o 68_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o 49._o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o 6._o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chrysostome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o not_o jerome_n speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v i_o supersede_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o many_o also_o of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 198._o antoninus_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n clingius_n and_o diverse_a other_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reckon_n bellarmine_n make_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o make_v for_o he_o he_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o he_o reject_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o doctor_n 21._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o either_o necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o necessity_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o make_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o then_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o at_o this_o day_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o christian_n ever_o hear_v these_o thing_n once_o name_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o ignorance_n they_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o iraeneus_n 19_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n that_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v ever_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n again_o the_o other_o thing_n nominate_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a testimony_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o perinde_v sunt_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqueâ—a_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nazianzen_n 22._o three_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o
and_o secondary_o it_o amount_v to_o god_n 53._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n goodly_a but_o scarce_o godly_a distinction_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v he_o use_v as_o engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o vizard_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o ugly_a falsehood_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o blast_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o teach_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v forgery_n of_o a_o frothy_a wit_n than_o fruit_n of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a a_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o a_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o basilica_n why_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n unto_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v always_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o always_o a_o basilica_n too_o and_o then_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o take_v which_o they_o will_v the_o first_o be_v impiety_n the_o second_o idolatry_n again_o for_o vow_n though_o we_o vow_v chief_o unto_o god_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o afford_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o touch_v feast_n day_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a respect_n to_o god_n as_o his_o distinction_n import_v than_o the_o creature_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o like_a worship_n in_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o the_o mist_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v over_o man_n eye_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v quick_o dispel_v assoon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n beg_v at_o a_o monstrous_a offspring_n so_o the_o entertain_v of_o those_o cloudy_a distinction_n without_o decipher_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a have_v breed_v and_o do_v breed_v most_o of_o those_o monstrous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n be_v taint_v with_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n 54._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o inuncation_n and_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o without_o a_o plain_a touch_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a 〈…〉_z testament_n call_v 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z not_o upon_o my_o â—â—gels_n or_o my_o saint_n but_o upon_o 〈…〉_z and_o tâ—â—â—_n be_v alone_o be_v 〈…〉_z invocate_v the_o reason_n follow_v declare_v 〈…〉_z d_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o conclusion_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o prayer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o pray_v o_o our_o father_n not_o o_o our_o mother_n nor_o o_o our_o brother_n nor_o o_o our_o sister_n nor_o o_o our_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n pray_v but_o o_o our_o father_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n sure_a our_o saviour_n will_v here_o have_v prescribe_v it_o where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n â—ending_v to_o this_o end_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n that_o either_o injoin_v or_o approve_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o cassander_n confess_v albeit_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o 21._o be_v absurd_a that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mandate_n nor_o example_n extant_a to_o warrant_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o interdict_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o as_o all_o our_o action_n so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a 17._o to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o impious_a and_o dangerous_a see_v it_o be_v without_o say_v and_o so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n 55._o suarez_n and_o salmeron_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n confess_v §._o as_o much_o as_o cassander_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o direct_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o harsh_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o here_o be_v three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n and_o â—â—â—ius_fw-la and_o coster_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z ashamed_a to_o â—â—est_v di_fw-mi 〈…〉_z lace_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o with_o what_o impudence_n of_o spirit_n and_o evil_a success_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o other_o and_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n 56._o as_o for_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o brag_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o think_v it_o halt_v of_o all_o four_o for_o because_o we_o entreat_v god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o 19_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v alm_n unto_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o comfort_v they_o and_o advise_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o perform_v to_o saint_n militant_a if_o they_o say_v why_o but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o also_o from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o we_o can_v extend_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o and_o sever_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o our_o affair_n that_o though_o we_o use_v their_o prayer_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o invocate_v they_o in_o heaven_n our_o prayer_n as_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n to_o that_o unsoluble_a argument_n albeit_o we_o have_v also_o another_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n here_o we_o know_v one_o another_o necessity_n there_o the_o saint_n know_v 20._o not_o our_o want_n here_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o we_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o other_o a_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n here_o one_o live_a man_n may_v request_v another_o help_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n but_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v often_o perform_v by_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o utterance_n of_o any_o speech_n here_o we_o stand_v as_o fellow_n member_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v request_n for_o each_o other_o not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o man_n invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o
not_o justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o of_o another_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o that_o any_o faith_n alone_o shall_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o position_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o 18._o work_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n at_o far_o with_o itself_o to_o be_v atone_v by_o their_o best_a wit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 37._o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o see_v how_o contrad_n that_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o here_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n then_o of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o speak_v impij_fw-la cogitant_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o general_a and_o infallible_a axiom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o lavac_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o dead_a work_n be_v sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9_o 41._o beside_o bellarmine_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o which_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 7._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n 38._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a divinity_n but_o see_v how_o they_o cross_v it_o over_o the_o face_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v this_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n 16._o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a sin_n and_o yet_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n say_v they_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o not_o theological_o ay_o but_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v good_a any_o way_n can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o simple_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a be_v in_o any_o respect_n good_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v clear_a away_o this_o scruple_n another_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o even_o theological_o good_a for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v 41._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n do_v dispose_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n fit_a to_o justification_n though_o it_o be_v longè_fw-la &_o valdèremotè_fw-la remote_o and_o a_o far_o off_o for_o he_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moral_a law_n be_v thereby_o less_o undisposed_a and_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a grace_n now_o how_o can_v sin_n dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o sin_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v to_o justification_n neither_o far_a nor_o near_a or_o which_o be_v the_o present_a contradiction_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n good_a and_o not_o good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o to_o put_v the_o contradiction_n out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n enact_v as_o 7._o much_o and_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o council_n andradius_fw-la authorise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o perspicuous_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n without_o faith_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n may_v do_v work_n which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o filthiness_n free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o defile_v with_o no_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glister_a with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a condemn_a error_n of_o justine_n clemens_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n and_o her_o aclitus_fw-la be_v christian_n because_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 39_o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubel_n merit_n the_o one_o of_o contrad_n congruity_n the_o other_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o itself_o for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n require_v both_o a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 21._o plain_a doctrine_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o doctor_n both_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o define_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v 11._o dispose_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v only_a justice_n require_v and_o not_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v gabriel_n biel_n 27._o somewhat_o cross_v this_o definition_n when_o â—e_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v than_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o due_a of_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o aquinas_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o a_o man_n use_v well_o the_o 284._o power_n of_o freewill_n god_n work_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v now_o here_o lurk_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o merit_n then_o that_o of_o condignity_n which_o bellarmine_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o this_o depend_v upon_o it_o own_o dignity_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v also_o more_o meritorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o a_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o only_o outward_o move_v he_o nor_o be_v yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v than_o he_o that_o be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o full_o justify_v thus_o error_n like_o a_o strumpet_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o absurdity_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 40._o their_o
of_o nature_n then_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n our_o mediator_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o like_o busy-body_n be_v pragmatical_a in_o another_o charge_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n but_o both_o these_o way_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o 58._o his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o mediator_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v party_n can_v be_v umpier_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 8._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v though_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o distort_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o none_o intreat_v but_o he_o intreat_v for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 59_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o 45._o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o in_o part_n for_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n neither_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n 60._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o propound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a for_o aquinas_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v 2._o this_o question_n what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o yes_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o bayus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o 10._o acknowledge_v asmuch_o in_a general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n neither_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o same_o because_o if_o they_o do_v many_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n 61._o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 36._o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v witness_v which_o thus_o define_v when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o lean_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o yea_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o for_o that_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n yea_o so_o impious_a and_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o 11._o name_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n but_o these_o fellow_n make_v he_o a_o satisfier_n party_n parpale_a for_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n &_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o for_o original_a &_o not_o actual_a or_o iffor_o actual_a yet_o for_o mortal_a only_o and_o not_o for_o venial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v 62._o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n bellarmine_n apply_v his_o wont_a plaster_n of_o a_o distinction_n christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v in_o virtue_n sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o act_n efficient_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a actual_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v we_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 63._o but_o this_o distinction_n first_o undermine_v itself_o for_o if_o christ_n bee_n a_o satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a one_o than_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n ofhi_v death_n stretch_v itself_o backward_o to_o adam_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o last_o believe_v child_n of_o adam_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o we_o which_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o 64._o again_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v our_o satisfaction_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o we_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o 17._o mean_n of_o application_n to_o wit_n outward_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o of_o this_o new-devised_n mean_v which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o beside_o how_o can_v our_o satisfaction_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n nay_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v include_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o naturâ—â—_n how_o can_v one_o apply_v the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o mixture_n and_o composition_n how_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o irreconciliable_a 65._o last_o if_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o our_o suffering_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n 10._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o do_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satify_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o expel_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o divide_v our_o merit_n from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n to_o they_o equal_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o without_o any_o intermix_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n perceive_v that_o then_o purgatory_n mass_n penance_n romish_a pardon_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
actor_n therein_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n and_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a especial_o by_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o strange_a a_o deduction_n 61._o second_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o just_a testimony_n for_o the_o romish_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o either_o a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o application_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n which_o to_o be_v their_o intendment_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o direct_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v save_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o second_o by_o 12._o lombard_n their_o prime_a schooleman_n and_o profess_a epitomiser_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v express_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o three_o by_o their_o constant_a ascription_n to_o the_o sole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a power_n of_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v not_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o iâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n as_o lactantius_n plain_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n or_o do_v without_o a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a sacrifice_n 62._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o theatrical_a pageant_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o both_o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o justine_n martyr_n dionysius_n chrysostome_n 2._o augustine_n and_o other_o no_o such_o histrionical_a representation_n in_o ceremony_n gesture_n word_n and_o act_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o also_o because_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o use_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v patch_v together_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a person_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o now_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n 63._o the_o fire_n of_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o feather_n it_o be_v neither_o kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o next_o succeed_v the_o age_n thereof_o i_o understand_v here_o romish_a purgatory_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o article_n 4._o of_o faith_n and_o be_v thus_o describe_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n already_o remit_v be_v torment_v which_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 64._o concern_v this_o purgatory_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o frivolous_o or_o false_o produce_v for_o either_o they_o be_v allegory_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n in_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v utter_o of_o another_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v wring_v and_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o â—ether_n which_o to_o be_v true_a may_v appear_v first_o because_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n second_o the_o consequence_n extract_v from_o they_o be_v of_o so_o ambiguous_a a_o interpretation_n that_o if_o one_o interpreter_n conceive_v they_o that_o way_n two_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n three_o because_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o 13._o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n bellarmine_n object_n mat._n 5._o 25._o which_o jansenius_n interpret_v clean_o in_o another_o sense_n so_o mat._n 5._o 22._o produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v confute_v by_o suarez_n and_o maldonate_fw-it so_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n by_o pererius_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o how_o can_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v out_o of_o these_o text_n when_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n or_o joint_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o fuel_n for_o this_o fire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n divine_a 13._o 65._o touch_v council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 398._o second_o the_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o who_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n they_o doubt_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o that_o the_o first_o council_n allege_v to_o mention_v purgatory_n and_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o florentine_a under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o tridentine_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o and_o this_o show_v direct_o and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n 66._o last_o concern_v the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o of_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o 6._o romish_a purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n lactantius_n and_o jerome_n all_o allege_a by_o bellarmine_n do_v evince_n if_o we_o will_v either_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o expound_v they_o or_o 17._o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n cross_v himself_o and_o yield_v asmuch_o as_o we_o avouch_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v neither_o receive_v reward_n nor_o punishment_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o intermediall_a punishment_n end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n lactantius_n clements_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a ancient_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustine_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
in_o itself_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o just_a reproof_n 64._o in_o the_o other_o place_n object_v he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la seriò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o which_o shall_v earnest_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o justice_n shall_v find_v for_o certainty_n all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v righteousness_n to_o be_v before_o god_n mere_a iniquity_n that_o which_o be_v count_v integrity_n to_o be_v impurity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v glory_n to_o be_v ignominy_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o notorious_a liar_n these_o be_v to_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o calvin_n who_o word_n i_o have_v sincere_o and_o full_o set_v down_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v their_o false_a deal_n for_o in_o what_o one_o place_n name_v he_o mortal_a sin_n or_o what_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o worse_a term_n heâ—_n give_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o imperfection_n mix_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v filthiness_n iniquity_n pollution_n and_o ignominy_n but_o how_o first_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n righteousness_n and_o three_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o worth_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o their_o stain_n and_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o a_o excellent_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o 65._o and_o indeed_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v caluine_n say_v herein_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v before_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o or_o three_o unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o righteousness_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o again_o all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n our_o best_a righteousness_n say_v saint_n bernard_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v right_o perhaps_o but_o not_o pure_a unless_o happy_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o father_n who_o no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v saint_n gregory_n because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o vice_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o judge_v by_o the_o eternal_a judge_n do_v right_o add_v in_o if_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o all_o beauty_n say_v arnobius_n in_o god_n presence_n be_v but_o deformity_n all_o righteousness_n be_v but_o unrighteousness_n all_o strength_n but_o weakness_n all_o riches_n but_o beggary_n these_o father_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v no_o less_o than_o caluine_n nor_o caluine_n no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o or_o be_v justify_v with_o they_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v deadly_a sin_n all_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n so_o may_v we_o just_o say_v of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n in_o impute_v that_o opinion_n to_o caluine_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v nor_o yet_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o also_o which_o in_o all_o his_o write_n he_o direct_o cross_v 66._o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v caluine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o extol_v they_o hyperbolical_o as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v luther_n indeed_o say_v thus_o that_o a_o good_a work_n do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o good_a work_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sin_n second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v before_o intend_v by_o mortal_a not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n three_o luther_n himself_o show_v what_o his_o intendment_n be_v in_o the_o article_n go_v before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o good_a work_n itself_o but_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o work_n be_v true_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n do_v not_o condemn_v a_o good_a work_n but_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v the_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a sake_n that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o luther_n stand_v clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o this_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o all_o true_a judgement_n and_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o foul_a slander_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o malice_n 67._o three_o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o slander_v god_n by_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o accusation_n bellarmine_n campion_n stapleton_n vasques_n fevardentius_n and_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a rabble_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o they_o accuse_v caluine_n luther_n peter_n martyr_v and_o all_o other_o protestant-writer_n as_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n let_v they_o declare_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o find_v out_o any_o such_o doctrine_n either_o direct_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o indirect_a by_o logical_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o direct_v doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a caluine_n thus_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o which_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o which_o sin_n reside_v and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n more_o plain_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o evil_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o root_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o iterate_v again_o and_o again_o many_o score_n of_o time_n in_o his_o book_n peter_n martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o this_o blasphemous_a 22._o doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o detestable_a opinion_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a nor_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o come_v to_o pass_v beside_o god_n will_v and_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o logician_n the_o remove_n or_o hinder_v cause_n that_o be_v not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a rather_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o luther_n be_v as_o direct_v for_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 109._o and_o this_o same_o be_v the_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n what_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n then_o have_v our_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o dare_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n this_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o all_o detest_v and_o abhor_v 68_o i_o but_o say_v they_o though_o in_o word_n you_o say_v so_o yet_o by_o consequence_n from_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o you_o all_o teach_v that_o god_n concur_v with_o
but_o encourage_v man_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o list_v 94._o second_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o 11._o faith_n alone_o tend_v to_o looseness_n see_v we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o justification_n from_o sanctification_n nor_o a_o right_a belief_n from_o a_o upright_o life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o which_o sever_v and_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o what_o brow_n of_o brass_n than_o can_v they_o call_v this_o a_o solifidian_n portion_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n ay_o but_o many_o take_v liberty_n hereby_o to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o they_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n true_a indeed_o many_o such_o there_o be_v but_o be_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o their_o mistake_n of_o it_o so_o the_o capernaite_n take_v offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o erroneous_a or_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o ignorant_a in_o misconstrue_v &_o impious_a in_o pervert_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o mystery_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o by_o mistake_v it_o or_o by_o take_v up_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o do_v animate_v themselves_o unto_o sin_n be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o they_o rather_o that_o distort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o doctrine_n than_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o their_o or_o we_o or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o challenge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o spider_n may_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n may_v pervert_v and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o impiety_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o many_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v the_o 4._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o stone_n to_o 8._o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o any_o effect_n issue_v from_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 95._o three_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n though_o rail_a 12._o wright_n say_v of_o it_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n nor_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n nor_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n yet_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v double-sighted_n with_o malice_n as_o witch_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sensuality_n and_o epicurism_n and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o a_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sincere_a faith_n true_a charity_n and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v lose_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o fall_v away_o lest_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n before_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o feign_a for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v d_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o actual_a apostasy_n into_o sin_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v never_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v then_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n if_o i_o be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n i_o can_v fall_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o list_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o i_o list_v neither_o will_v i_o give_v myself_o over_o unto_o sin_n lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o by_o my_o fall_n into_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o also_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a &_o christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o conservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o graft_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o persuasion_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o godliness_n than_o this_o be_v 96._o so_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v concern_v the_o four_o doctrine_n 13._o object_v namely_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n albeit_o not_o as_o they_o slanderous_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n though_o not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v exact_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n yet_o this_o open_v not_o but_o rather_o stop_v the_o gap_n unto_o fleshly_a liberty_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a full_o and_o exact_o to_o perform_v it_o rather_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n will_v thus_o determine_v because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v that_o my_o imperfection_n and_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o my_o saviour_n all_o man_n will_v account_v he_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o be_v great_o indebt_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a sum_n therefore_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o lay_v all_o upon_o his_o surety_n back_o so_o we_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a person_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v beside_o we_o teach_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n end_v they_o may_v doff_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o inability_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o sensual_a liberty_n but_o christian_a humility_n not_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o incentive_a and_o spur_n unto_o godliness_n 97._o thus_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o slander_n dart_v forth_o by_o they_o both_o against_o our_o person_n our_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n itself_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a work_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
the_o child_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v vow_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bonaventure_n as_o altera_fw-la he_o be_v report_v by_o cassander_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v dispose_v unto_o baptism_n not_o according_a to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o another_o insant_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o as_o good_a case_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o man_n of_o year_n if_o not_o in_o better_a both_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o purpose_n &_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o either_o these_o may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o they_o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n to_o think_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v 38._o another_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v 7._o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faithful_a christian_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 14._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o jew_n god_n the_o son_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o 14._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v pertain_v to_o little_a child_n and_o not_o bar_v up_o against_o any_o as_o our_o romanist_n teach_v it_o be_v against_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n bring_v in_o a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o heaven_n but_o lymbus_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a 14._o parent_n be_v holy_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n can_v see_v god_n so_o with_o holiness_n none_o can_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 39_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o can_v save_v they_o by_o 134._o his_o especial_a grace_n as_o also_o witness_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o another_o exception_n to_o wit_n of_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v not_o contemn_v for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a 40._o the_o three_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o diverse_a strange_a paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o not_o only_o of_o lay_v man_n baptism_n yea_o of_o pagan_n and_o that_o in_o scorn_n but_o also_o of_o change_v the_o true_a element_n into_o lee_n or_o broth_n or_o puddle_n water_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o rip_v up_o the_o mother_n belly_n in_o case_n the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o all_o which_o absurdity_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o all_o and_o all_o by_o some_o be_v it_o not_o then_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o these_o dangerous_a consequence_n 41._o to_o conclude_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 13._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dangerous_a tenure_n and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v manifest_v as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o set_a fast_n implicit_a faith_n venial_a sin_n dispensation_n with_o other_o more_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a groundcell_n of_o their_o ruinous_a religion_n touch_v the_o verity_n authority_n and_o singularity_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o which_o to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o these_o position_n many_o reason_n will_v evince_v as_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o pope_n victor_n time_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o damn_a wherein_o flourish_v many_o holy_a martyr_n that_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n set_v themselves_o against_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o council_n be_v damn_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v be_v no_o long_o a_o martyr_n but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o troop_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o bliss_n but_o torment_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n this_o horrible_a and_o uncharitable_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o dismal_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o schismatic_n a_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v his_o union_n and_o conjunction_n 19_o with_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o schismatic_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v he_o that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o assume_v but_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o out_o of_o salvation_n a_o damnable_a conclusion_n 42._o second_o they_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o being_n not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a charitable_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_o member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n not_o their_o own_o
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o